so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
the_o examination_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o our_o prayer_n 570._o 21._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n 221._o 16._o faith_n obedience_n 30._o 38._o faith_n degree_n 298._o 29._o &_o 355._o 23._o &_o 548._o faith_n infirmity_n in_o the_o saint_n 16._o 18._o faith_n confirmation_n necessary_a 90._o 33._o the_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n 251._o 20._o the_o relation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n 33._o 45._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n 370._o 50._o no_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 311._o 25._o the_o papist_n mix_v faith_n with_o doubt_v 570._o 21._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 252._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 490_o 18._o the_o faithful_a plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 440._o 13._o the_o faithful_a how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o 32._o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 340_o 48._o the_o faithful_a the_o son_n of_o light_n 265._o 14_o &_o 393._o 8._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v salt_n to_o other_o 165._o 50._o the_o faithful_a how_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 159._o 5._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v little_a one_o 290._o 41._o &_o 292_o 3._o the_o faithful_a why_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 167._o 17._o the_o faithful_a how_o righteous_a before_o god_n 49._o 77._o the_o faithful_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n contemptible_a and_o miserable_a 134._o 11_o &_o 61._o 10._o &_o 236._o 19_o &_o 467._o 23._o &_o 637._o 9_o &_o 4._o 671._o 32._o 34._o &_o 734._o 12._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 652._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n 399._o 22._o the_o faithful_n good_a and_o godly_a glory_v 679._o 10._o the_o faithful_n felicity_n 161._o 10._o &_o 201._o 21._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o faithful_a 160_o â—0_n &_o 336._o 43._o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a unperfect_a 204._o 24._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 216_o 13._o &_o 257._o 13._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 391._o 11._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a why_o compare_v to_o a_o plentiful_a harueste_n 257._o 37._o the_o faythful_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o sort_n 186._o 48._o &_o 333._o 33._o the_o faythful_n combat_v with_o satan_n 160._o 10_o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o faythful_n certain_a victory_n 378._o 22._o &_o 287._o 38._o the_o faithful_n life_n like_o gain_v by_o occupyinge_v 554._o 20._o the_o faithful_n scope_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 372._o 42_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a 452._o 2._o beetwixt_n faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a what_o difference_n look_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a fast_v when_o approve_a of_o god_n 93._o 37_o &_o 199._o fast_v of_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 450._o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n fast_v and_o the_o papist_n 126._o 1._o the_o end_n of_o fast_v 482._o 21._o concern_v fast_n johns_n disciple_n quarrel_v with_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 126._o 1._o the_o father_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 25._o 32._o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n only_a grace_n 44._o 68_o how_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o 351._o 24._o &_o 399._o 22._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o all_o one_o 233._o 11._o &_o 351._o 24._o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o 15._o &_o 511._o 54._o fault_n under_o defence_n of_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v 290._o feign_v how_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o christ_n 786._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 235._o 16._o fear_v not_o always_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n 96_o 13._o &_o 259._o 25._o &_o 431._o 31._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n 37._o 49._o fearfulness_n come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 64._o 7._o felicity_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o true_a felicity_n come_v of_o faith_n 33._o 45._o true_a felicity_n depend_v of_o christ_n 148._o 23._o the_o chief_a felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o 50._o 79._o the_o great_a felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n 201._o 21._o the_o difference_n beetwixte_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o stoic_n 201._o 21._o fygtree_n why_o curse_v of_o christ_n 569._o 18._o to_o find_v favour_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o 30._o fynger_v of_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n 328._o 28._o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n 121._o 11._o fire_n eternal_a of_o what_o manner_n 122._o 12._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 675._o 41._o to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n what_o 164._o 49._o flesh_n for_o man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 112._o 6._o flesh_n prone_a to_o sloth_n 709._o 43._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v 104._o 48._o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o flesh_n 540._o 22._o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a one_o 208._o 32._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n 184._o 44._o fortune_n rule_v not_o the_o woorlde_n 283._o 29._o freewyll_n overthrow_v 333._o 33._o freewille_v defender_n and_o patron_n 202._o 22._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 598._o 30._o &_o 627._o 37._o forwardness_n condemn_v 505._o 21._o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o womb_n come_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n g_o gabryel_n what_o it_o signify_v 16._o 19_o gadarenes_n covetous_a and_o unthankful_a 265._o 15._o galyle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o 144._o 13._o gate_n of_o hell_n 461._o 18._o gehenna_n from_o whence_o deryve_v 172._o 22._o the_o word_n gehenna_n translate_v to_o the_o hell_n 280._o 25._o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v 52._o 53._o the_o fourfold_a difference_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n 54._o the_o gentile_n call_v 40._o 55._o &_o 73._o 10._o &_o 79._o 1._o &_o 89._o 31._o 32._o &_o 219._o 29._o &_o 232_o 10._o &_o 323._o 18._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 442._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 688._o 13._o &_o 796._o 47._o &_o 800._o 19_o gentleness_n be_v commend_v 173._o 25._o &_o 497._o 15._o glâ—â—h_o proper_o what_o 66._o 22._o glory_n of_o god_n look_v god_n glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 400._o 25._o god_n have_v care_n over_o he_o 61._o 20._o &_o 8._o 4._o 7_o 95._o 13._o &_o 134._o 11._o &_o 142._o 28._o &_o 189_o 8._o 195._o 11._o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 276._o 19_o 282._o 29._o 406._o 7._o &_o 645._o 22._o &_o 648._o 24_o &_o 672._o 34._o one_o god_n 591._o 37._o god_n only_o good_a 523._o 17._o god_n why_o call_v a_o heavenly_a father_n 191_o 9_o god_n our_o father_n will_v be_v know_v 124._o 17._o &_o 292._o 9_o how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 191._o 9_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 133._o 10._o &_o 594._o 26._o why_a god_n swear_v 46._o 37._o to_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a 159._o 7._o god_n always_o true_a 33._o 45._o &_o 64._o 22._o god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n 515._o 7._o god_n after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n 62._o 20._o god_n always_o like_o himself_o 36._o 49._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n maker_n for_o the_o soul_n 586._o 21._o god_n especial_o behold_v the_o mind_n 6._o 6_o &_o 15._o 18._o &_o 48._o 75._o &_o 172._o 22._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 569._o 38._o &_o 630._o 43._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 44_o 68_o why_a god_n sometime_o defer_v his_o help_n 62._o 20._o &_o 379._o 15._o &_o 405._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 430._o 27._o why_o god_n forthwith_o punish_v not_o the_o wicked_a 377._o 6._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o 526._o 21_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 128._o 2._o &_o 259_o 13._o how_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 198_o 13._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a ibid._n god_n use_v the_o travail_n of_o wicked_a man_n 69._o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 240._o 3._o god_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 185._o 45._o god_n invit_v man_n unto_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 193._o 10._o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o place_n 567._o 13._o god_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 15._o 18._o &_o 27._o 34._o god_n by_o diverse_a mean_n save_v he_o 95._o 13._o god_n sometime_o give_v over_o his_o honour_n to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n a_o sharp_a revenger_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 334._o 34._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
word_n to_o sleep_n be_v diverse_o take_v 253._o 39_o sloth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v look_v sluggishness_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o sluggishness_n to_o man_n voluntary_a 452._o 2._o sluggishness_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o 78._o 20._o &_o 81._o 2._o and_o 121._o 12._o &_o 132._o 6._o &_o 164._o 49._o &_o 202._o 22._o &_o 216._o 13._o and_o 220._o 15._o &_o 264._o 9_o and_o 297._o 14._o and_o 330._o 30._o &_o 337._o 43._o &_o 350._o 14._o and_o 393._o 8._o &_o 427._o 20._o and_o 452._o 2._o &_o 458._o 14._o and_o 531._o 30._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 660._o 42._o &_o 783._o 25._o sobriety_n of_o mind_n be_v commend_v 473._o 5._o and_o 482._o 19_o &_o 540._o 23._o look_v curiosity_n solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 56._o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v for_o the_o jew_n 233._o 12._o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o &_o 40._o 55._o and_o 233._o 12._o and_o 341._o 39_o and_o 400._o 23._o and_o 550._o 9_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 248._o 15._o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o sophister_n concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 359._o 41._o soter_n signify_v more_o with_o the_o greek_n then_o the_o latin_n 34._o &_o 73._o 11._o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n 34._o 46._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v 375._o 20._o soul_n after_o this_o life_n remain_v alive_a 46._o 72._o and_o 751._o 43._o and_o 760._o 50._o the_o goinge_a or_o pass_v of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o diverse_a body_n believe_v of_o the_o jew_n 458._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n it_o be_v also_o call_v fire_n 121._o 11._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v see_v of_o john_n baptist_n 124._o 16._o the_o free_a operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n 11._o 15._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o faithful_a 639._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n 221._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 526._o 21._o spirit_n put_v for_o understanding_n 34._o 46._o sprinkel_a of_o holy_a water_n devise_v of_o the_o papist_n 435._o 2._o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v extraordinary_a 801._o stater_n &_o â—ickle_n be_v of_o one_o value_n 508._o 27_o steven_n be_v slay_v seditious_o 727._o 1._o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n 283._o 29._o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n 160._o 10._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o general_a 758._o 45._o superstition_n malicious_a &_o obstinate_a 316._o 24_o superstition_n be_v froward_a 511._o 52._o superstition_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v avoid_v 299._o 34._o the_o anabaptiste_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 5._o the_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o 5._o &_o 97._o 16._o &_o 302._o 1._o &_o 499._o 17._o t_o the_o second_o table_n subject_n to_o the_o first_o 104._o 49._o it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n 596._o 29._o temperance_n be_v commend_v 397._o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o temperance_n 243._o 29._o and_o 299._o 34._o temple_n be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n 8._o 9_o and_o 18._o 21._o temple_n be_v take_v for_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n 566._o 12._o and_o 625._o 35._o the_o sumptuous_a buildinge_n of_o the_o temple_n 632._o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n foretell_v 628._o 38._o &_o why_o it_o be_v overthrow_v 633._o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 451._o 2._o the_o word_n tempt_v be_v diverslye_o take_v 451._o 1._o and_o 453._o 4._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temptation_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v belong_v 128._o 1._o the_o temptation_n which_o provoke_v unto_o evil_a proceed_v only_o from_o sathan_n ibid._n the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v 530._o 28._o the_o preter_fw-la tence_n for_o the_o present_a tence_n 17._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o tetrarch_n be_v unproper_o use_v 108._o 1._o thanksgiving_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o 25._o &_o 34._o 46._o &_o 42._o 64._o &_o 74._o 14._o &_o 227._o 4._o &_o 426._o 19_o &_o 689._o 26._o a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n 243._o 9_o &_o 345._o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o note_v only_o a_o clause_n follow_v 92._o 35._o the_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n 98._o 16._o therefore_o be_v a_o particle_n sometime_o superfluous_a 215._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v great_a 752._o 40_o the_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n be_v malicious_o pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n 171._o 22._o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o mind_n 222._o 16._o &_o 334._o 34._o how_o hurtful_a a_o malicious_a tongue_n be_v 678._o 8._o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n tradition_n 435._o 2._o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v 691._o 26._o &_o 791._o 39_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 200._o 19_o truth_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o custom_n 171._o 22._o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a defender_n and_o revenger_n of_o the_o truth_n 334._o 34._o how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o 591._o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 28._o why_a christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n 267._o 1._o and_o 530._o 28._o v_o what_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o sunder_o signify_v 761._o 51._o to_o counterfeit_a virtue_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n 221._o 16._o the_o name_n vessel_n be_v diverse_o use_v 567._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n 713._o 52._o visitatiâ—_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a restore_n 235._o 16._o how_o detestable_a unbelief_n be_v 74._o 13._o unbelief_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n 298._o 29._o unbelief_n after_o a_o sort_n hinder_v god_n liberality_n 233._o 13._o &_o 253._o 36._o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v feign_v 290._o 12._o by_o what_o mean_v holy_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 649._o 28._o ungodliness_n be_v blind_a 256._o 34._o unthankfulness_n be_v condemn_v 3._o 1._o &_o 38._o 52._o &_o 40._o 55._o &_o 46._o 73._o and_o 50._o 79._o 73._o 10._o and_o 74._o 13._o &_o 78._o 20._o and_o 81._o 2._o &_o 88_o 30._o &_o 146._o 5._o &_o 159._o 7._o and_o 210._o 1._o &_o 227._o 4._o &_o 328._o 28._o &_o 340._o 48._o &_o 404._o &_o 427._o 20._o &_o 494._o 22._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v the_o jew_n unthankefulnes_n how_o this_o word_n until_o be_v take_v 629._o 39_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v dangerous_a 519._o 12._o vow_n accord_v to_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v 88_o 29._o the_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n 422._o 26._o w_n how_o far_a warfare_n be_v permit_v unto_o christian_n 118._o 12._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o faithful_a 161._o 10._o &_o 336._o 43._o &_o 461._o 18._o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v 488._o 10._o &_o 496._o 15._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o obstinate_a 324._o 19_o and_o 440._o 14._o why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v offence_n 359._o 41._o the_o wicked_a take_v unto_o themselves_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 415._o 54._o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 223._o 22._o &_o 604._o 1._o the_o wicked_a tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 263._o 29._o the_o wicked_a will_v glad_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n 265._o 15._o the_o wicked_a be_v inexcusable_a 77._o 17._o and_o 276._o 17._o &_o 299._o 33._o and_o 342._o 39_o and_o 362._o 34._o &_o 87._o 25._o what_o the_o wicked_a profit_n by_o excuse_n 687._o 25_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v worse_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 381._o 32._o the_o wicked_a abuse_n prosperity_n 162._o 24._o the_o wicked_a albeit_o against_o their_o will_n obey_v god_n providence_n 686._o 24._o 716._o 56._o the_o wicked_a agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n 91._o 34._o &_o 321._o 14._o &_o 584._o &_o 734._o 12._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v obstinate_a 388_o 4._o 583._o 45._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 216._o 13._o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v 500_o 17._o the_o naughtye_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 573._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a overthrown_n by_o the_o lord_n 84._o 7._o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n 587._o 22._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
those_o writer_n speak_v very_o câ—â—susely_o which_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v at_o apt_o be_v call_v â—â—asters_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o apostle_n christ_n word_n â—â—unde_v far_o otherwise_o 16._o who_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o mark_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n but_o this_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o without_o good_a advisement_n give_v to_o these_o â—_o history_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o amediator_n for_o since_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v compâ—â—sed_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v they_o may_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o be_v call_v evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bringer_n of_o merry_a news_n which_o portrait_n out_o before_o our_o eye_n christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o felicity_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n be_v more_o plain_o put_v down_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o john_n in_o this_o respect_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v thereby_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n stand_v more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v teach_v here_o and_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n office_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o his_o favour_n toward_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n they_o handle_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v full_o finish_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o by_o their_o write_n to_o abolishe_v and_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prephet_n as_o diverse_a brainsick_a person_n do_v vain_o dream_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v to_o none_o effect_n ever_o since_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o rather_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o â—inger_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o soever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o then_o we_o shall_v fruteful_o and_o effectual_o read_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o shall_v leaâ—â—e_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o now_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpreat_v mathewe_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o some_o think_v mark_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o peter_n as_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n so_o that_o he_o supply_v only_o the_o roâ—me_n of_o a_o scribe_n or_o notaâ—te_v but_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o curious_a disputation_n for_o it_o little_o appertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o publish_v nothing_o in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o jeromes_n opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v small_a ground_n who_o think_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n for_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o handle_v his_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o entrance_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n that_o matthew_n do_v and_o he_o reckâ—neth_v uppe_o liver_n thing_n leave_v untouched_a of_o the_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n mention_v in_o mathewe_n he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o may_v i_o gather_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v mathewes_n book_n when_o he_o write_v his_o own_o much_o less_o do_v he_o of_o purpose_n make_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v i_o judge_v of_o luke_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o clause_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o when_o they_o all_o determine_v true_o and_o faithful_o to_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v and_o approve_a every_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v what_o order_n he_o think_v best_o himself_o and_o like_v as_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o blind_a chance_n &_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providece_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o marvelous_a consent_n under_o a_o contrary_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o write_v the_o which_o harmony_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v their_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o elsewhere_o receive_v great_a and_o more_o steadfast_a authority_n now_o as_o for_o luke_n he_o credible_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v be_v very_o childish_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o lukâ—s_n gospel_n because_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o text_n 8._o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o common_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o book_n write_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o gospel_n i_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o who_o know_v nâ—t_a that_o paul_n be_v accuse_v not_o for_o any_o book_n he_o have_v compile_v but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v open_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n very_o painful_a but_o of_o small_a judgement_n since_o without_o diligent_a heed_n he_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o many_o senseless_a note_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n lest_o they_o chance_v to_o stumble_v at_o such_o like_a block_n which_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_v moreever_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o displease_v diverse_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n i_o mean_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v trust_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unpartial_a and_o godly_a reader_n this_o first_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o interpret_v unless_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o tâ—o_fw-la other_o wherefore_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a interpreaters_n herein_o take_v most_o pain_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o since_o that_o mean_a wit_n can_v easy_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o while_o still_o they_o turn_v and_o return_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v this_o brief_a method_n will_v seem_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a if_o by_o a_o continual_a process_n or_o discourse_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o table_n the_o three_o history_n be_v join_v together_o wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v at_o once_o what_o be_v dissonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o all_o so_o i_o will_v overslip_v nothing_o which_o be_v write_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o one_o discourse_n what_o soever_o be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a now_o whether_o my_o pain_n be_v well_o bestow_v as_o i_o hope_v or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n he_o take_v in_o read_v true_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o catch_v after_o praise_n and_o commendation_n by_o my_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o free_o contesse_v as_o become_v every_o good_a nature_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v imitate_v other_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o i_o follow_v bucer_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v travail_v herein_o to_o no_o small_a purpose_n
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scribe_n esteem_v neighbourhood_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v neighbour_n but_o they_o that_o through_o their_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o again_o and_o this_o do_v common_a sense_n teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o hatrede_n wherefore_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o account_n but_o charity_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o his_o law_n regard_v not_o what_o every_o man_n deserve_v but_o stretch_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o perverse_a &_o to_o the_o unthankful_a but_o christ_n restore_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o corruption_n whereby_o that_o also_o only_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o only_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n wherewith_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n this_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v frame_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v easy_o temper_v himself_o from_o all_o revenge_n and_o will_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n further_o christ_n in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o make_v much_o of_o those_o man_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o love_v even_o those_o of_o who_o lie_n be_v hate_v and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v from_o revenge_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o remit_v &_o whole_o to_o put_v our_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v well_o to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n until_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n &_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o with_o this_o comfort_n they_o case_v all_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o obstinate_a malice_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v y_o it_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o altogether_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o excuse_n out_o of_o our_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o simp_o seek_v what_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o strive_v we_o may_v overcome_v what_o affection_n in_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabbles_n imagine_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precepet_n because_o that_o they_o measure_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v voluntary_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o faithful_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v only_o usurp_v in_o word_n i_o do_v now_o omit_v to_o say_v and_o how_o preposterous_a and_o fond_a a_o devise_n it_o be_v of_o counsel_n do_v hereof_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o counsel_v his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n at_o such_o liberty_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n thirdlye_o that_o word_n i_o say_v to_o you_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o to_o denounce_v or_o to_o command_v which_o they_o have_v corrupt_o expound_v to_o counsel_n last_o that_o he_o express_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessâ—rilye_o to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n while_o he_o present_o add_v 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n when_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o soever_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o the_o world_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n shall_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v express_o command_v which_o who_o soever_o neglect_v he_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v not_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v become_v us._n for_o he_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o drive_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o propose_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n and_o liberalitye_n and_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n do_v see_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o godliness_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o in_o be_v liberal_a in_o sum_n christ_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unwoorthy_a yet_o thou_o must_v not_o understande_v that_o we_o by_o this_o liberality_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n earnest_n and_o sâ—ale_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v reform_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o charity_n christ_n proove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o none_o else_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o show_v it_o in_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o for_o that_o phrase_n luke_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o that_o any_o man_n get_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o propose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o reward_n while_o that_o he_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v name_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o godly_a he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o rise_v he_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o know_a unto_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o when_o that_o rather_o society_n itself_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o though_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o like_a 46._o and_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n luke_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o word_n sinner_n that_o be_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o publican_n be_v gatherer_n of_o tolle_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o set_v the_o task_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o demand_v and_o gather_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o snatch_v yea_o faithless_a and_o cruel_a then_o because_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o minister_n of_o unjust_a
piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n into_o a_o old_a vesture_n for_o then_o the_o new_a rent_v it_o and_o the_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37._o also_o no_o man_n pour_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n for_o then_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o it_o will_v run_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n will_v perish_v 38._o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v pour_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v 39_o also_o no_o man_n that_o drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v now_o for_o he_o say_v the_o â—lde_n be_v better_a 14._o then_o come_v luke_n bring_v in_o the_o pharise_n speak_v mark_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pharise_n malicious_o endeavour_v by_o this_o subtlety_n to_o draw_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o their_o side_n and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o likeness_n in_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n be_v a_o plausible_a bait_n to_o make_v they_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n and_o the_o contrary_a beehaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o displeasure_n to_o the_o froward_a and_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o please_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v wiselye_o to_o take_v heed_n jest_n wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n do_v by_o any_o light_a pretence_n sow_v discord_n amongste_a us._n true_o satan_n be_v a_o marvellous_a workemanne_n in_o forge_v such_o deceit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o disturb_v we_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v least_o for_o outward_a rite_n the_o consent_n of_o faith_n he_o hinder_v and_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n be_v break_v all_o man_n almost_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n so_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o ceremony_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o colloss_n 2._o 8._o galla._n 4._o 3._o 9_o so_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v those_o first_o rudimente_n far_o beyond_o the_o chief_a perfection_n then_o follow_v of_o frowardness_n and_o pride_n a_o other_o mischief_n for_o that_o all_o man_n will_v glad_o drive_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n please_v we_o we_o do_v present_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n that_o other_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o our_o pleasure_n when_o we_o read_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o first_o learn_v that_o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o indifferent_a and_o also_o to_o bridle_v we_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n lest_o we_o desire_v to_o bind_v other_o to_o follow_v our_o pleasure_n but_o let_v every_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o liberty_n i_o think_v that_o john_n exercise_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o have_v for_o that_o end_n ceteine_v appoint_v day_n for_o fasting_n and_o a_o prescripte_n form_n and_o certain_a appoint_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o account_v these_o prayer_n among_o outward_a rite_n for_o though_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o rude_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_o account_v amongste_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o observation_n whereof_o ought_v not_o too_o severe_o to_o be_v urge_v now_o why_o johns_n discipline_n be_v more_o straight_o than_o christ_n i_o have_v say_v other_o where_o and_o shall_v have_v more_o conveniente_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o again_o 15._o the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o god_n will_v as_o yet_o handle_v they_o gentle_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n for_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n which_o make_v his_o friend_n merry_a with_o his_o presence_n 1._o chrysostom_n think_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o reprove_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n let_v this_o satisfy_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o spare_v and_o cherish_v his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a with_o they_o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v envy_v that_o short_a time_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v handle_v more_o hardly_o &_o more_o streightlye_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_a do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o in_o adversity_n i_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o bear_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o they_o until_o they_o have_v get_v more_o strength_n hereof_o for_o doctrine_n may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v we_o may_v not_o murmurre_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o do_v handle_v they_o gentle_o while_o that_o he_o do_v handle_v we_o more_o hardly_o and_o more_o straight_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o a_o release_n from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o become_v not_o drunken_a with_o delyghte_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o maryage_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 16._o no_o man_n peece_v a_o old_a garment_n he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n with_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o garment_n and_o the_o other_o of_o wine_n vessel_n they_o that_o think_v that_o old_a garment_n and_o old_a bottelle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharise_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o new_a cloth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o colour_n but_o the_o similytude_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a matter_n if_o we_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o discipline_n more_o hard_a and_o straight_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o report_v it_o not_o as_o if_o antiquity_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o young_a scholar_n neither_o do_v christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o old_a bottelle_n and_o tear_v garment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wear_v with_o long_a use_n but_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o strong_a enough_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o lyve_a because_o their_o estate_n be_v unlyke_a and_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n the_o weak_a be_v especial_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o lest_o they_o be_v break_v with_o violence_n or_o overthrow_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n further_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bottelle_n for_o barrel_n or_o firkinne_n lv._o 39_o no_o man_n that_o drink_v old_a wine_n luke_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o and_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o i_o do_v simp_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o pharise_n jest_n they_o give_v more_o credit_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o a_o old_a receive_a custom_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o wine_n not_o alter_v the_o taste_n shall_v not_o please_v all_o man_n mouth_n alike_o but_o because_o that_o use_n and_o custom_n do_v frame_v the_o taste_n by_o this_o order_n which_o christ_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o have_v but_o small_a pomp_n and_o show_n be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o old_a wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o fume_v so_o as_o new_a wine_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o good_a for_o nourishinge_v the_o body_n mat._n 9_o mark_v 5._o luke_n 8._o 18._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o
offer_v they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v rather_o than_o to_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n do_v stir_v they_o uppe_o into_o a_o great_a tumult_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v mad_a at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v their_o wickedness_n be_v whet_v which_o lie_v before_o a_o sleep_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o much_o the_o wickedness_n be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o defile_v so_o incomparable_a a_o gift_n but_o do_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o tumult_n do_v arise_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o a_o new_a or_o a_o unwonted_a matter_n when_o he_o himself_o compare_v his_o gospel_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o makebate_n some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o enemy_n against_o other_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o christ_n exhort_v here_o his_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o warlike_a trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o very_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o arm_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v at_o variance_n hereby_o be_v more_o evident_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o contention_n and_o tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o which_o malachi_n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v before_o shall_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v all_o band_n of_o friendship_n furthermore_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o confusion_n that_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o that_o no_o humanity_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o account_v off_o for_o when_o micheas_n complain_v 7._o 6._o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o bewail_v a_o extreme_a and_o a_o fore_a corruption_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v always_o as_o some_o froward_a man_n do_v dream_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o he_o except_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o parent_n child_n and_o wife_n but_o all_o lawful_a fellowship_n be_v rather_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o give_v warning_n that_o it_o become_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o betroubled_a so_o oft_o as_o that_o fall_v out_o mat._n 10._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 14._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o them_z i_o iâ—_n not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o &_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n &_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v y_z e_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 42._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 25._o now_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o 29._o lest_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v iâ—_n all_o thâ—_n behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o either_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o &_o take_v not_o counsel_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ton_n thousand_o to_o mete_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—_n forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v because_o this_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o his_o friend_n therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o we_o can_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o lay_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o only_o will_v that_o what_o mutual_a love_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o godliness_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n therefore_o let_v the_o husband_n love_v his_o wife_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o again_o the_o son_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o love_n towards_o man_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o some_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o straight_a band_n be_v more_o love_v than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o a_o unwoorthy_a act_n if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v with_o thankful_a mind_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o dignity_n do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n luke_n have_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o soever_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v mighty_o withstand_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o he_o account_v thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o he_o esteem_v before_o as_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o those_o thing_n willing_o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v account_v for_o his_o disciple_n except_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v many_o danger_n if_o it_o torment_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o that_o we_o have_v discord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o father_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n let_v this_o condition_n come_v
to_o be_v fearful_a because_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o for_o he_o rather_o frame_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o fly_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o sharp_a and_o a_o hard_a thing_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v his_o neck_n willing_o and_o joyful_o except_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o meekness_n he_o become_v like_a to_o christ_n further_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n lest_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v terrify_v they_o he_o add_v present_o after_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o signify_v that_o that_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v and_o frame_v to_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v find_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o liberty_n we_o murmur_v but_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n a_o other_o way_n they_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v vex_v themselves_o miserable_o and_o they_o bear_v a_o cruel_a tyranny_n under_o the_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v yet_o with_o silence_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n math._n 12._o mark_v 2._o luke_n 6._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v â—_o and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7._o wherefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o care_n of_o corn_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a this_o that_o david_n do_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o tâ—ke_v and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o history_n be_v to_o show_v partly_o how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v and_o partly_o how_o superstitious_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a rite_n of_o small_a importance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a in_o their_o journey_n do_v pull_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n but_o not_o as_o they_o imagine_v it_o that_o one_o can_v scarce_o move_v his_o finger_n but_o with_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n hypocrisy_n make_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o so_o light_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o gross_a superstition_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anesseedes_n but_o contemn_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o in_o look_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o outward_a rite_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o please_v with_o a_o carnal_a worship_n but_o this_o reprehension_n come_v rather_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n then_o of_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a against_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v lest_o it_o shall_v amaze_v any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o much_o his_o enemy_n lv._o 1._o on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n day_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v once_o every_o year_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o feast_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n but_o because_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n so_o divide_v their_o feast_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o day_n between_o that_o opinion_n be_v confute_v they_o speak_v more_o probable_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o like_v their_o judgement_n better_o which_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n &_o the_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o because_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o high_a &_o yearly_a feast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n mar._n 24._o vthy_a do_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o pharisy_n reprove_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o pull_v ear_n of_o corn_n in_o a_o other_o man_n field_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o hungry_a man_n shall_v pearish_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v relieve_v their_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o people_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a business_n may_v the_o better_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o hereby_o appear_v how_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a
fool_n which_o vex_v themselves_o with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o no_o messenger_n return_v at_o any_o time_n from_o hell_n christ_n mind_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchinge_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v after_o this_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v deride_v as_o fable_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o wickedness_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n waken_v he_o from_o this_o slothful_a disease_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n shall_v let_v escape_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o this_o tend_v abraham_n answer_n because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o thorough_o delyver_v to_o his_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o infect_v with_o the_o wicked_a disease_n of_o curiosity_n so_o the_o great_a part_n always_o gape_v after_o revelation_n now_o because_o that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n they_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o desirous_o wander_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o feign_a oracle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v forbid_a for_o the_o stay_n of_o which_o ytch_v he_o also_o promyse_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n deut._n 18._o 10._o 18._o if_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reason_n of_o doctrine_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a wantonness_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o lyve_n to_o the_o dead_a isa._n 8._o 19_o this_o division_n which_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o loathe_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n our_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v what_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o such_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n this_o be_v prosopopaeia_fw-la as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o set_v down_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n lie_v not_o regard_v and_o no_o man_n abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o own_o order_n some_o desire_n that_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v whatsoever_o they_o hear_v sanctify_v with_o new_a miracle_n other_o will_v have_v voice_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v yield_v to_o all_o their_o preposterous_a desire_n they_o will_v profit_n nothing_o thereby_o for_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a sign_n then_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peculyar_n gift_n of_o the_o spirte_n and_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o work_v effectualy_a by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o those_o mean_n shall_v profit_v we_o which_o do_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o apt_a nor_o readyer_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o hearken_v to_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o we_o see_v how_o they_o which_o do_v loath_a the_o scripture_n do_v earnest_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n hereof_o spring_v necromacy_n and_o such_o like_a deceit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o only_o receyve_v with_o greediness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o mad_a violence_n she_o draw_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o but_o christ_n only_o declare_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o obstinate_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v amend_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n by_o the_o dead_a matth._n mark_n luke_n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o who_o be_v it_o also_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o seruauntâ—_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v to_o he_o dress_v wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drenke_v and_o afterward_o eat_v thâ—â—_n and_o drink_n thou_o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v this_o when_o as_o god_n challenge_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n &_o service_n whatsoever_o labour_n we_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o by_o any_o desert_n for_o since_o we_o be_v his_o he_o can_v owe_v we_o any_o thing_n again_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n return_v home_n in_o the_o evening_n continue_v his_o labour_n until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o hire_a servant_n which_o serve_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o those_o old_a bondman_n who_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o their_o labour_n study_n and_o endeavour_n even_o unto_o blood_n christ_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v &_o tie_v to_o god_n with_o no_o less_o bond_n of_o service_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o mortal_a man_n have_v such_o power_n grant_v he_o over_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o night_n and_o day_n to_o continual_a obedience_n and_o yet_o can_v crave_v no_o mean_n of_o mutual_a recompense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o require_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o as_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v owe_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o see_v all_o they_o condemn_v of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n which_o feign_v themselves_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o call_v god_n to_o account_v whereof_o the_o imagination_n of_o merit_n prevail_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o life_n
reject_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o god_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o fearful_o by_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v also_o note_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_v be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n extol_v himself_o with_o condemn_v other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o lyft_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o he_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o give_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o use_v testify_v that_o he_o glori_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o he_o rather_o ascrybe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o though_o he_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n confess_v what_o good_a work_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o he_o with_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o humble_v though_o they_o account_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v there_o a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o christ_n go_v further_a not_o only_o assigninge_v the_o power_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o trust_n in_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v though_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancye_n and_o note_v here_o be_v not_o reprove_v the_o vain_a ambition_n wherein_o man_n otherwise_o guilty_a with_o themselves_o do_v glory_n among_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v secret_o with_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o the_o inward_a pride_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n his_o glory_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a guyltinesse_n of_o man_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v even_o as_o the_o monk_n in_o popery_n do_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o every_o man_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v lest_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o unthankfulness_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o confidence_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v god_n then_o that_o we_o become_v not_o insolent_a with_o despise_v the_o brethren_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v in_o both_o for_o he_o false_o chaleng_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v this_o thanks_n givinge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o two_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a hypocrite_n wink_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n oppose_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o his_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n for_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o long_o as_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a holiness_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o such_o wicked_a pride_n for_o so_o great_a perfection_n can_v come_v any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v not_o reign_v in_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v he_o trust_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v full_o within_o of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o innocency_n because_o he_o careless_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o not_o of_o vanity_n because_o he_o false_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o rapine_n unrighteousness_n lust_n &_o other_o vice_n except_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n sabbath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oft_o time_n otherwhere_o for_o a_o week_n but_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v fast_v every_o week_n wherefore_o this_o fast_a and_o tenthes_o be_v voluntary_a exercise_n without_o the_o prescript_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n deliver_v not_o here_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o he_o only_o note_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n further_o humility_n be_v place_v in_o this_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o by_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v simple_o confess_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v always_o companion_n with_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n certain_o do_v especial_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o publican_n earnest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n only_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v become_v favourable_a unto_o he_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v favour_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o since_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v begin_v there_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o furrher_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o convicte_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v banish_v himself_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o work_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o which_o do_v fearful_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a mercy_n 14._o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v this_o be_v a_o improper_a comparison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o both_o
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o i_o be_o now_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n &_o be_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o i_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o to_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o amongste_v sundry_a opinion_n they_o shall_v not_o waver_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v 14_o some_o say_v john_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o either_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o profane_a contemner_n but_o of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o of_o the_o choose_a flower_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o no_o man_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n but_o all_o man_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o delight_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o weak_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v which_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v right_a &_o true_a but_o even_o gather_v error_n of_o true_a principle_n add_v this_o also_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o peace_n whereby_o god_n will_v gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hereby_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o dissension_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o where_n settle_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v some_o agreement_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v now_o sever_v into_o sundry_a opinion_n also_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n engender_v a_o other_o for_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o diverse_a body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o bend_v to_o this_o false_a imagination_n but_o though_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n divide_v yet_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v desire_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n under_o that_o pretence_n gevinge_v himself_o to_o sluggishness_n have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v christ_n even_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a much_o less_o than_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o division_n shall_v abhor_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o loathing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o christ._n 15._o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o christ_n sever_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n though_o other_o do_v disagree_v for_o whosoever_o do_v simp_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a light_n shall_v never_o fail_v they_o but_o here_o be_v great_a dilygence_n require_v that_o while_o the_o whole_a world_n slyde_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o shall_v take_v fast_a and_o sure_a hold_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o diverse_o transfigure_v he_o he_o divide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o part_n then_o he_o thrust_v among_o they_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v he_o leave_v not_o the_o same_o subtlety_n afterward_o either_o to_o root_n christ_n utterlye_o out_o or_o to_o thrust_v a_o other_o person_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o among_o the_o confuse_a and_o contrary_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n whereby_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o unconstant_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n neither_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v among_o the_o contrary_a flood_n of_o opinion_n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n a_o short_a confession_n but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o he_o say_v and_o custodye_n and_o will_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n mark_v only_o have_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_n they_o call_v the_o king_n which_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n have_v answer_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o note_a person_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o annoyntment_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o express_o understande_v how_o christ_n be_v beegotten_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o the_o epithet_n live_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n when_o as_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v one_o god_n and_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o confess_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o perticularlye_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v where_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v place_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n first_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n be_v miserable_a &_o curse_a by_o nature_n until_o they_o find_v remedy_n by_o christ._n then_o must_v be_v add_v whosoever_o obtain_v christ_n want_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o perblessednes_n see_v we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o christ_n do_v bring_v us._n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n christ_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n &_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o peculyar_n lighten_v of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n nay_o all_o humane_a sense_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n fail_v until_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wit_n lift_v uppe_o himself_o in_o pride_n but_o humble_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v inwardlye_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o only_a spirit_n may_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o now_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o blindness_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a 18._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o peter_n confession_n please_v he_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n upon_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o simon_n his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v free_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o these_o which_o be_v free_a gift_n he_o ascribe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o faith_n which_o
be_v the_o sum_n christ_n enter_v not_o secret_o neither_o be_v his_o enemy_n content_v therewith_o for_o they_o despise_v he_o but_o be_v rather_o restrain_v by_o a_o secret_a fear_n because_o that_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o slothful_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprove_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o in_o that_o the_o citizen_n hear_v that_o noise_n do_v demand_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v christ._n 11._o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o he_o have_v go_v often_o up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v see_v this_o corruption_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n but_o twice_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ambassage_n and_o now_o again_o when_o he_o be_v comenye_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o since_o there_o reign_v filthy_a and_o profane_a confusion_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n twice_o to_o reprove_v open_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o only_a john_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n and_o now_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o again_o challenge_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o himself_o admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o both_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v note_v lest_o any_o private_a man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o zeal_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o but_o least_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n shall_v run_v headlong_o rash_o it_o must_v be_v see_v what_o his_o calling_n will_v bear_v and_o how_o far_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o go_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n if_o any_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v every_o man_n hand_n let_v they_o which_o be_v private_a man_n sigh_v for_o sorrow_n untyll_o god_n shall_v give_v remedy_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o too_o blockish_a that_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v inward_o grieve_v except_o they_o abstain_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o testify_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o public_a authority_n the_o fault_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v with_o the_o hand_n let_v they_o speak_v against_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v at_o liberty_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o as_o christ_n see_v the_o temple_n stuff_v with_o gross_a superstition_n why_o shall_v he_o only_o reform_v that_o so_o small_a a_o corruption_n or_o at_o jest_n more_o tolerable_a among_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n purpose_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n into_o their_o ancient_a use_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n which_o corruption_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a but_o only_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o show_v by_o this_o one_o visible_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o reform_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o filthy_a and_o palpable_a abuse_n they_o want_v not_o a_o pretence_n for_o that_o merchandise_n as_o that_o it_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v money_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v offer_v neither_o be_v the_o table_n for_o the_o money_n chaunger_n set_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o have_v a_o market_n set_v up_o there_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o to_o have_v the_o money_n chaunger_n sit_v there_o to_o make_v their_o gain_n by_o exchange_n this_o profanation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o christ_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o custon_n for_o as_o he_o which_o enter_v into_o a_o shop_n rich_o furnish_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ware_n though_o he_o purpose_v to_o buy_v nothing_o yet_o be_v catch_v by_o those_o baighte_n alter_v his_o purpose_n so_o the_o priest_n cast_v forth_o their_o net_n to_o catch_v offering_n that_o they_o may_v milk_v some_o gain_n from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n bring_v two_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n one_o out_o of_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o jeremy_n further_o that_o which_o isaiah_n write_v agree_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v therefore_o isaiah_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o former_a beauty_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v come_v from_o every_o place_n thither_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v metaphoricallye_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v never_o fulfil_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o may_v with_o one_o mouth_n call_v upon_o the_o true_a god._n but_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a seat_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n christ_n do_v worthy_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o most_o vilelye_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_n than_o those_o whereto_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o god_n will_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v remain_v unto_o that_o time_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n whereto_o all_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v bend_v how_o unworthy_o and_o how_o wicked_o then_o do_v they_o in_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o profane_a market_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o temple_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o force_n but_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v from_o thence_o whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n grow_v into_o a_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v short_o after_o destroy_v yet_o unto_o this_o day_n appear_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o since_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o will_v pray_v right_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o beginning_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o everye_o where_n but_o as_o the_o faithful_a which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o also_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o that_o true_a religion_n spring_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o same_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o in_o short_a space_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o flow_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v as_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o by_o their_o malice_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o labour_n from_o they_o as_o unwoorthy_a they_o value_v he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v mathewe_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zachariah_n because_o he_o do_v only_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n whole_o ought_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reproache_v that_o they_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o servile_a hire_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v deserve_v no_o more_o in_o governinge_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o any_o hear_v man_n shall_v by_o one_o year_n labour_n therefore_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v inestimable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v be_v a_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n judas_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o to_o sale_n christ_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n but_o it_o be_v a_o price_n meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o potter_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o mathewe_n by_o this_o clause_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o they_o do_v bend_v another_o way_n they_o do_v unwitting_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n of_o a_o potter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bend_v their_o error_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o be_v arrest_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14._o but_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n merueil_v great_o 2._o then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 3._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answeare_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervertinge_v the_o people_n and_o forbiddinge_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o câ—sar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o man_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teachinge_a through_o out_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n 6._o now_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7._o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o herode_fw-la see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o question_v he_o with_o he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o scribe_n stand_v forth_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o 11._o and_o herode_fw-la with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n despise_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o white_a and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v though_o this_o be_v a_o uncomely_a sight_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seâ—te_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o band_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n consist_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v judge_v by_o pilate_n present_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o unworthy_a a_o subjection_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o certain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o blockish_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o stand_v guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v us._n if_o we_o can_v remember_v how_o fearful_a the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o thence_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o become_v guilty_a upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o irk_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o bond_n again_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n let_v we_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o comfort_n that_o by_o use_v he_o as_o a_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v of_o his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n urge_v he_o on_o everye_o side_n for_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hence_o come_v that_o notable_a power_n which_o paul_n celebrate_v rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n as_o i_o shall_v touch_v the_o same_o again_o present_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lewes_z though_o they_o think_v to_o overwhelm_v christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o take_v very_o malicious_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o envy_n with_o pilate_n therefore_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n more_o odious_a than_o this_o before_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n quiet_a it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v diverslye_o handle_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n even_o as_o satan_n also_o at_o this_o day_n endevour_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n and_o suspicion_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n by_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v weaken_v all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v overtourne_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v reign_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o
have_v divide_v the_o part_n among_o they_o he_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o four_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o together_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n the_o four_o in_o order_n in_o this_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o the_o contrary_a order_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o read_v that_o be_v afterward_o about_o to_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v first_o learn_v out_o of_o john_n to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v reveal_v ¶_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o which_o be_v make_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o exordium_n he_o show_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o do_v breath_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v show_v in_o man_n a_o most_o manifest_a token_n as_o well_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a toward_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o health_n and_o life_n without_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o faith_n lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o through_o his_o benefit_n life_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v his_o nature_n as_o yet_o perfect_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o be_v this_o also_o not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n logos_fw-la do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n both_v a_o definition_n a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v such_o subtlety_n that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o keep_v silence_n he_o cry_v how_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o such_o hide_a mystery_n furthermore_o as_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o lay_v up_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o former_a unto_o god_n the_o latter_a unto_o man_n seruetus_fw-la the_o proud_a knave_n which_o spain_n ever_o bring_v forth_o feign_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n do_v then_o take_v his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v know_v in_o the_o external_a work_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o dog_n bark_v and_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v sometime_o cavil_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o this_o word_n beginning_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o order_n then_o betoken_v the_o eternity_n but_o the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n if_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v find_v some_o course_n of_o time_n in_o god_n and_o true_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o this_o particle_n by_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o force_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cleeve_v to_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v to_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n beginning_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v stately_a exempt_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o they_o spoil_v of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o imagine_v god_n without_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v no_o where_o else_o seek_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o open_o know_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o but_o the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o mad_a dote_n when_o he_o affirm_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o recall_v we_o from_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o which_z gather_z y_z e_z perpetual_a statâ—_n out_o of_o the_o preterimperfectense_n of_o the_o verb_n they_o lean_a to_o a_o weak_a reason_n the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o do_v more_o express_v the_o continual_a course_n then_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v but_o they_o must_v reason_v more_o strong_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o bring_v aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n send_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v there_o before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o beginning_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v without_o all_o beginning_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_n yet_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n whosoever_o do_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n long_a time_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o be_v many_o year_n obscure_o shadow_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v at_o length_n more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o marvel_v what_o move_v the_o latinist_n to_o traâ—â—ate_v logon_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v transsated_a it_o so_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v rhema_n
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
be_v perfect_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v take_v that_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o a_o few_o namely_o that_o whosoever_o do_v accuse_v another_o he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o evil_a deed_n punish_v but_o do_v rather_o envy_v the_o person_n of_o y_z e_z man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o judgement_n out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o wickedness_n for_o what_o judge_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v who_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o some_o point_n what_o witness_n shall_v there_o come_v abroad_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o offence_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v away_o all_o witness_n from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o judge_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a forbid_v whereby_o christ_n forbid_v sinner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o hypocrite_n alone_o be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o word_n who_o be_v more_o than_o severe_a yea_o cruel_a judge_n in_o other_o man_n fault_n do_v gentle_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n therefore_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o also_o punish_v so_o that_o he_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o other_o yea_o we_o must_v begin_v here_o that_o every_o man_n do_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v against_o himself_o before_o he_o descend_v unto_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o staff_n end_n with_o sin_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n here_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a force_n a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v although_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v determine_v to_o mock_v christ_n with_o their_o cavil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o prick_v they_o with_o one_o word_n be_v strike_v they_o fly_v away_o with_o this_o hammer_n must_v we_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o wit_n we_o must_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n judgement_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o suffer_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forceable_a with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o that_o they_o fly_v away_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v immediate_o as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v another_o in_o honour_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o touch_v with_o their_o giltines_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o shamefastness_n in_o our_o scribe_n who_o do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n his_o behalf_n y_z t_z they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v become_v so_o shameless_a that_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o offence_n they_o boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproachful_a without_o punishment_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o much_o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n be_v touch_v differ_v from_o true_a repentance_n for_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v into_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o run_v straightway_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v pardon_n jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a depart_v have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v escape_v &_o overcome_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o sobeit_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o oppress_v because_o neglect_v their_o lying_n in_o wait_v we_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o take_v counsel_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o us._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v alone_o not_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o multitude_n &_o common_a people_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o adultress_n do_v trouble_v he_o no_o long_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n abode_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v bring_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n so_o that_o we_o do_v submit_v ourselves_o quiet_o meck_o &_o obedient_o unto_o his_o judgement_n 11_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v simple_o acquit_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vocation_n he_o exhort_v the_o woman_n unto_o repentance_n &_o he_o comfort_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o which_o gather_v hence_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayes_v man_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brethren_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o manner_n unfaithfulnes_n for_o witchcraft_n gluttony_n &_o theft_n moreover_o the_o adultress_n whenas_o she_o privily_o steal_v in_o a_o bastard_n she_o do_v not_o only_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n but_o she_o translate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lawful_a issue_n unto_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v couple_v unto_o a_o husband_n do_v set_v forth_o herself_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o his_o shame_n &_o do_v also_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n without_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o holiness_n in_o y_z e_z world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o papistical_a divinity_n that_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o adulterer_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o blot_v out_o by_o all_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v only_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n w_o t_o open_a mouth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v defile_v all_o bed_n almost_o with_o their_o unbrideled_a lust_n and_o that_o free_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o devilish_a single_a life_n that_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n general_o who_o may_v not_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ovorthrow_v politic_a order_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v judgement_n &_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o jaw_n sin_n no_o more_o hence_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o live_v godlilie_o &_o holy_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o this_o exhortation_n do_v respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a life_n do_v also_o humble_a sinner_n 12_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o again_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n â—e_v that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v testify_v of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
year_n and_o have_v then_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o and_o jesus_n be_v hide_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o show_v how_o vain_a that_o object_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a end_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o he_o desire_v i_o when_o i_o be_v absent_a you_fw-mi despice_fw-la i_o being_z preset_v that_o which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v abraham_n alone_o appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o weighty_a in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v he_o receive_v with_o joy_n convenient_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o abraham_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o in_o the_o word_n rejoice_v be_v express_v his_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a affection_n now_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o opposition_n when_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o so_o obscure_a abraham_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o enjoy_n thereof_o before_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o therefore_o how_o filthy_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n who_o despice_fw-la he_o be_v open_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o consequent_o reject_v he_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o augustine_n think_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n after_o y_z t_z be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v y_z e_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o abraham_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o luke_n 10._o 24._o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n have_v her_o degree_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o behold_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a like_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o and_o thorough_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o desire_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v frustrate_a so_o he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v any_o man_n in_o vain_a to_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o many_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v man_n forwardness_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o abraham_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o count_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v y_z t_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o make_v great_a account_n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o the_o faithful_a reap_v that_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o they_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o bless_v they_o have_v quiet_a and_o merry_a conscience_n and_o true_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n aright_o save_v he_o that_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o he_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o see_v diverse_a time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o death_n for_o who_o they_o look_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o so_o subtle_a a_o exposition_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n 57_o fifty_o year_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o that_o the_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o abraham_n who_o die_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v himself_o as_o yet_o not_o 50._o year_n old_a and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o they_o do_v grant_v he_o more_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v too_o precise_o &_o straight_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o can_v boast_v that_o thou_o be_v fifty_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v conjecture_v that_o his_o face_n be_v more_o shrievele_v than_o his_o age_n require_v or_o that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o sun_n they_o both_o busy_a themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o the_o vain_a surmise_n of_o papâ—a_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v receive_v 58_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v because_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a sight_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o man_n shape_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o use_v other_o word_n before_o say_v he_o abraham_n be_v bear_v i_o be_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o but_o i_o do_v stretch_v the_o same_o further_o because_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o abraham_n do_v earnest_o desire_v his_o day_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o furthermore_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o unless_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v that_o in_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o the_o presentense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v or_o i_o have_v be_v but_o i_o be_o whereby_o he_o signify_v a_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v but_o before_o he_o be_v make_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o beginning_n 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o beston_v whence_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n
that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o 22_o these_o thing_n say_v his_o parent_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 23_o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o 18_o believe_v not_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n note_n two_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n blind_v with_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v against_o christ_n they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o evangelist_n report_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v voluntary_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v a_o most_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n yea_o that_o be_v more_o than_o convict_v they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v true_a save_v only_o because_o the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v keep_v their_o eye_n fast_o shut_v paul_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v or_o obscure_a save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o be_v admonish_v with_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o governor_n the_o jew_n by_o synecdoche_n 19_o it_o this_v your_o son_n because_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o former_a way_n they_o assay_v a_o new_a way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o miraculous_o even_o here_o also_o disturb_v their_o endeavour_n but_o turn_v they_o unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v one_o particular_a question_n only_o but_o they_o do_v pack_v more_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_v but_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v only_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o manifold_a and_o captious_a interrogation_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v natural_o but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v miraculous_o but_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o latter_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a by_o which_o their_o silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o true_o see_v they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v fervent_o bend_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bury_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o make_v their_o son_n a_o witness_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o he_o may_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o great_a credit_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o although_o they_o do_v wise_o invent_v this_o middle_a mean_n while_o they_o themselves_o eschew_v danger_n y_z t_z they_o may_v testify_v concern_v christ_n overthwart_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o son_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n may_v condemn_v their_o softness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o own_o duty_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o unexcusable_a be_v those_o who_o do_v overwhelm_v christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o unfaithful_a denial_n 22_o they_o conspire_v this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v excommunication_n then_o new_o invent_v but_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o apostate_n and_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o of_o late_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sacrilege_n god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o form_n of_o correction_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherewith_o rebel_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o abuse_v this_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o innocent_a withal_o but_o they_o do_v also_o at_o length_n wicked_o resist_v god_n himself_o &_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v y_fw-mi â—_o same_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o do_v shake_v the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oppress_v it_o the_o same_o be_v do_v even_o amongst_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n do_v use_v in_o bring_v under_o the_o common_a people_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mutter_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v with_o what_o great_a cruelty_n they_o wrest_v this_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o whenas_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v safe_o be_v contemn_v for_o whenas_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v tyrant_n or_o hangman_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o may_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o officer_n therefore_o let_v the_o false_a bishop_n send_v out_o their_o lightning_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o make_v none_o afraid_a with_o their_o vain_a crack_n save_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepefolde_a do_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v doubtful_a to_o conclude_v if_o we_o see_v any_o that_o be_v not_o under_o and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o health_n be_v banish_v but_o rather_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v willing_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o synagogue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o cast_v out_o must_v hinder_v us._n and_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v so_o wicked_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o extinguish_v by_o his_o come_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v again_o be_v of_o force_n amongst_o we_o so_o although_o there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n in_o papistry_n we_o must_v rather_o reclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o ancient_a integrity_n with_o great_a diligence_n then_o abolish_v it_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o folly_n satan_n shall_v have_v too_o great_a liberty_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o nought_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v corrupt_a we_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n and_o final_o no_o religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n free_a from_o his_o pollution_n 24_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o man_n again_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 25_o therefore_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
see_v that_o those_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n show_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v inward_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lift_v uppe_o miserable_a man_n which_o lay_v in_o death_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o show_v forth_o that_o force_n toward_o we_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazato_fw-it beer_v 8._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o depart_v 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v one_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v any_o 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o hereby_o appear_v what_o force_n that_o blindness_n have_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o amasednes_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o ox_n and_o ass_n do_v fall_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n these_o man_n have_v try_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_o do_v go_v forward_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v more_o astonish_v than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o carry_v they_o headlong_o with_o such_o furious_a force_n unto_o such_o careless_a boldness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o phrensine_n that_o can_v throw_v down_o a_o man_n headlong_o so_o violent_o as_o such_o blindness_n for_o the_o wicked_a run_v headlong_o against_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o a_o fly_n they_o feel_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v finallye_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n obstinacy_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o than_o stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tame_v 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o die_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o stock_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o see_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o wait_v not_o ne_o stay_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n who_o keeper_n he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o either_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v invade_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o aid_n present_a with_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o pastor_n by_o his_o own_o example_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o office_n aright_o 9_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o season_n which_o appertain_v rather_o unto_o the_o soul_n then_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o apostle_n safe_a and_o sound_a even_o until_o the_o last_o end_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v always_o be_v in_o safety_n among_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o simp_o of_o their_o corporal_a death_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o his_o meaning_n that_o christ_n in_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o what_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o tempt_v and_o try_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n although_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v into_o extreme_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n also_o to_o overcome_v and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n oftentimes_o when_o as_o he_o bear_v back_o and_o drive_v away_o so_o many_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o encounter_v with_o they_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v feeble_a and_o not_o ripe_a enough_o as_o yet_o final_o he_o never_o bring_v forth_o his_o unto_o the_o battle_n untyll_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o perish_v they_o may_v not_o perish_v because_o there_o be_v gain_v prepare_v for_o they_o aswell_o in_o death_n as_o life_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o his_o name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o unto_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o cayphas_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v caiphaâ—_n which_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedientâ—_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 10._o therefore_o simon_n peter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v peter_n his_o foolish_a zeal_n now_o who_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o venture_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n courageous_o and_o valiant_o but_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v and_o what_o god_n suffer_v his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o small_a praise_n that_o christ_n reprehend_v he_o sharp_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n which_o man_n dare_v assay_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o defend_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v allow_v that_o or_o no_o which_o man_n think_v be_v right_a who_o whole_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o peter_n zeal_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o we_o seâ—_n that_o there_o want_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n call_v back_o from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n he_o rage_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o a_o robber_n or_o murderer_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o fact_n may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n for_o all_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o false_o second_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v he_o deni_v but_o now_o without_o his_o master_n commandment_n he_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o a_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n itch_v always_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o
come_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o only_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v taste_n by_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o which_o far_o exceed_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v know_v dark_o of_o we_o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o us._n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o taste_n &_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bridle_v curiosity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v crue_o torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v some_o refresh_n yet_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o they_o feel_v double_a torment_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o torment_v while_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o own_o miserable_a &_o damnable_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o talk_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n there_o be_v express_v a_o other_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o now_o too_o late_o he_o feel_v himself_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 25._o son_n remember_v the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o derision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o to_o pinch_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o glory_v false_o in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v wound_v as_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n while_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a trust_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o eternal_a destruction_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o augustine_n note_v very_o wise_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v therefore_o carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o open_a to_o all_o which_o do_v either_o use_v their_o riches_n sober_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o want_n patient_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v because_o he_o be_v droonke_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v himself_o in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o despise_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o careless_a deal_n therefore_o the_o pronoune_n thy_o be_v very_o forcible_a as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v lyfte_fw-mi thou_o up_o to_o meditate_v the_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o be_v forgetful_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o lot_n have_v rather_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v just_a reward_n for_o thy_o brutish_a pleasure_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o receive_v comfort_n because_o he_o bear_v many_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v draw_v this_o to_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n which_o have_v receyve_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o end_v in_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v praise_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o obstinate_o refuse_v evilles_n and_o continue_v as_o one_o untamed_a in_o his_o wildness_n deserve_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v recompense_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o patientlye_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stubborne_o strive_v against_o the_o yoke_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n but_o through_o continual_a trouble_n shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a joy_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v expire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n which_o gorge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v choke_v uppe_o all_o study_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o certain_a surfetinge_v of_o the_o mind_n torment_n be_v prepare_v present_o after_o death_n for_o they_o which_o may_v shake_v away_o their_o vain_a delight_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v stand_v in_o that_o that_o behold_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o same_o as_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v ready_a for_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a 26._o beside_o all_o this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o bond_n which_o distinguishe_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o so_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o deep_a gulf_n whence_o we_o can_v rise_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v unproper_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v shut_v if_o any_o man_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o desire_n never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 27._o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o propose_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n y_z t_o lazarus_n may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alyve_a the_o papist_n do_v reason_n here_o very_o fond_o while_o they_o will_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n then_o the_o which_o cavil_v nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o content_a with_o their_o estate_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o great_a space_n hynder_v they_o not_o if_o no_o man_n receive_v this_o mad_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o other_o devise_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o my_o purpose_n contentious_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o i_o think_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n with_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o us._n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o abraham_n admonish_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n delyver_v we_o to_o live_v by_o not_o to_o wait_v and_o look_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v so_o perfect_a teacher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o wicked_a speech_n or_o rather_o hoggish_a grunt_v do_v pass_v among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o be_v